we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimê°_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacroâ—nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniê°_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a
sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sheath_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v clear_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prescribe_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v concern_v faith_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o remover_n of_o all_o error_n and_o from_o who_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o judge_n yea_o rather_o all_o judge_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o regard_v and_o follow_v her_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o and_o consider_v those_o blasphemous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v those_o passage_n with_o the_o reverend_a regard_n they_o give_v unto_o tradition_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n that_o induce_v the_o pope_n &_o trent_n council_n to_o set_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionun_n authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la andrad_n de_fw-fr orth._n expli_v lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decree_n give_v this_o general_a lesson_n in_o their_o behalf_n many_o point_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 22._o suitor_n de_fw-fr translat_n bibl._n c._n 22._o their_o own_o monk_n petrus_n de_fw-fr suitor_n more_o particular_o show_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n viz._n because_o many_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v more_o easy_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o church_n and_o another_o reason_n why_o tradition_n be_v in_o that_o special_a request_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v render_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n canus_n 3._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o because_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a force_n against_o heretic_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o almost_o all_o disputation_n with_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o tradition_n thus_o you_o see_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o learned_a romanist_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o tradition_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o one_o say_v they_o prevent_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n the_o other_o say_v they_o be_v more_o available_a than_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n these_o testimony_n premise_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o papal_a tradition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tradition_n and_o next_o which_o be_v those_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n and_o witness_n aequivalent_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o kellis_n survey_v l._n 8._o c._n 3._o doctor_n kellison_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o last_o age_n and_o saint_n austen_n declare_v more_o proper_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v 24._o aug._n lib_n 4._o contra_fw-la donat_n c._n 24._o not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o papal_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o age_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n such_o as_o be_v preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o doctrinal_a tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o we_o all_o profess_v with_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o whatsoever_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n what_o be_v those_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n and_o yet_o have_v those_o requisite_a condition_n and_o special_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n brentium_n pet._n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o lib._n cont_n brentium_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n consecration_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n of_o work_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o canis_fw-la in_o catech._n c._n 5._o the_o precept_n eccles_n coster_n in_o refut_o script_n wallesij_fw-la antith_n 6._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li_n 3._o ca._n 3._o canisius_n and_o costerus_n refer_v to_o tradition_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o the_o implore_v help_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o where_o happy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o among_o all_o the_o romanist_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o reverend_a whitaker_n there_o be_v none_o do_v so_o full_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o their_o bishop_n lindan_n who_o among_o other_o tradition_n 6._o whit._fw-la contr_n 1._o c._n 5._o quest_n 6._o mention_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n indulgence_n purgatory_n peter_n living_n and_o die_v at_o rome_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o tradition_n be_v substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o no_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p_o 4._o for_o tradition_n be_v so_o take_v say_v peresius_n that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o touch_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o 3._o multa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la et_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la apertè_fw-la nec_fw-la obscuâ—è_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la continentur_fw-la canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n ca._n 3_o fund_z 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v canus_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n manifest_o or_o obscure_o and_o this_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1._o joh._n 5.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n those_o man_n which_o general_o profess_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n write_v &_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 2._o
bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la bâ—at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o aâ—t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la linâ—uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibê°_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n
as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o also_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v be_v humble_o silent_a not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v decline_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 1._o but_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v neither_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o trent_n council_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o either_o this_o article_n be_v new_o create_v or_o the_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v disagree_v from_o the_o latter_a cardinal_n caietan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n creed_n in_o this_o point_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v this_o praemonition_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o loathe_v the_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o 1_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la nowm_fw-la sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la qd_n dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la fcrutetur_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la textum_fw-la ac_fw-la cótextum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quadrare_fw-la invenerit_fw-la laudet_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la alligavit_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturarun_n sacrarum_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o genes_n 1_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o to_o search_v more_o exact_o the_o text_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o agree_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n this_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n canus_n his_o fellow_n romanist_n be_v much_o trouble_v that_o a_o prime_a cardinal_n shall_v oppose_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n one_o while_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o acutiùs_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la foelicius_fw-la he_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n more_o witty_o then_o happy_o a_o other_o while_o he_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o ibid._n canus_n ibid._n be_v to_o condemn_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o argument_n may_v prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctor_n payna_n andradius_fw-la a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n rebuke_v canus_n for_o his_o rash_a reprove_v of_o caictan_n and_o defend_v his_o tenet_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 2._o andra._n def_n fid_fw-we tricen_n lib_n 2._o he_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_a to_o a_o other_o he_o profess_v we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o he_o add_v further_a that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o posterity_n and_o thus_o canus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o andradius_fw-la against_o canus_n and_o cajetan_a and_o andradius_fw-la both_o against_o the_o trent_n article_n allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o against_o the_o streme_a of_o father_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o more_o witness_n and_o i_o call_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n do_v hold_v themselves_o tie_v by_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n 10._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la legem_fw-la more_fw-it doctoris_fw-la a_o live_v more_o judicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o a_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v require_v learning_n of_o the_o other_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o judge_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n saint_n austen_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o doctor_n ibid._n scripta_fw-la patrun_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la regulae_fw-la nec_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n which_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o necessity_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v three_o several_a judge_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o themselves_o next_o the_o trent_n doctor_n decree_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o interpreter_n and_o now_o at_o length_n the_o late_a schoolman_n have_v proclaim_v their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o say_v they_o must_v be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n necessitas_fw-la durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la pardon_v they_o necessity_n be_v a_o deadly_a dart_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o obey_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n which_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o late_a pope_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o exposition_n which_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o article_n of_o the_o râ—man_n creed_n be_v new_o create_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o that_o those_o doctor_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o the_o oath_n administer_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v they_o have_v forswear_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o particular_a man_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o solemn_a protestation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o confession_n wave_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n 213_o sanctissimos_fw-la patres_fw-la quos_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ob_fw-la illorum_fw-la sublimem_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la meritò_fw-la nominamus_fw-la quantunlibet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la imbutos_fw-la liqueat_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la ann_n 34_o nu_fw-la mar_v 213_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n although_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o for_o their_o great_a learning_n we_o right_o term_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v above_o other_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n yet_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a cardinal_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o trent_n decree_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v require_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o former_a age_n dissent_v from_o other_o of_o these_o late_a time_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n friar_n stella_n who_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o benè_fw-la tamen_fw-la scimus_fw-la pygmaeos_fw-la gygantum_fw-la humeris_fw-la impositos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gygantes_fw-la videre_fw-la stel._n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 10._o protest_v he_o know_v full_a well_o
monk_n of_o former_a age_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v the_o romanist_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o stand_v upon_o justification_n of_o their_o tradition_n about_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n certain_a monk_n say_v he_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n faction_n desire_v other_o doctrine_n 233._o alienas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la appetunt_fw-la &_o magisteria_fw-la humana_fw-la institutionis_fw-la inducunt_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n p._n 233._o and_o bring_v in_o mastery_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o permit_v not_o young_a man_n in_o their_o monastery_n to_o study_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n 228._o ut_fw-la inde_fw-la ingenium_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la siliquis_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la humanarum_fw-la traditionun_n ibid._n p._n 228._o that_o their_o rude_a wit_n may_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o filth_n they_o may_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o filth_n and_o husk_n of_o devil_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o heretic_n of_o former_a age_n have_v scatter_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o monk_n the_o monk_n from_o the_o heretic_n and_o both_o joint_o sympathize_v with_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a acclamation_n 1_o council_n cha._n act._n 1_o thus_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o forefather_n thus_o i_o have_v believe_v in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v baptize_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o have_v i_o live_v till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o wish_v to_o die_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n give_v also_o this_o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n stand_v fast_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n here_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o own_o write_a epistle_n a_o tradition_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v appear_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v but_o the_o word_n write_v for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n diverse_a way_n but_o what_o protestant_n i_o pray_v do_v ever_o refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o general_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o tradition_n those_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v we_o may_v grant_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n although_o the_o word_n allege_v enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o thessalonica_n three_o sabbath_n day_n say_v the_o text_n he_o reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v they_o 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o after_o that_o 26.22_o act_n 26.22_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o although_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_a epistle_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v insist_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o there_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o ever_o the_o scripture_n be_v examine_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v either_o immediate_o or_o at_o least_o by_o sound_a inference_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o have_v a_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o we_o likewise_o hold_v doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o we_o say_v even_o that_o tradition_n be_v derive_v also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o witness_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n under_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v contain_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_a 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o reve._n 1.10_o and_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o proportion_n between_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n second_o from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 19.14_o john_n 3.5_o math._n 19.14_o last_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n although_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n we_o believe_v it_o ostendit_fw-la index_n biblicus_fw-la in_o regiis_fw-la biblus_n vocabulo_fw-la maria_n multis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la significari_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la maria_fw-la ostendit_fw-la yet_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o necessitate_v but_o de_fw-la pielate_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v more_o for_o pious_a credulity_n then_o for_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o require_v scripture_n for_o it_o the_o father_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 44_o of_o ezech._n 2._o as_o hierome_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n now_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o where_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v his_o question_n argue_v less_o than_o a_o plain_a cavil_v and_o shift_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o as_o athanasius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n answer_v the_o arrian_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n exposita_fw-la athan._n ep._n quod_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o
by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o
example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 4._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la crudiunt_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la aedificant_fw-la scripta_fw-la continentur_fw-la greg._n in_o ezek._n l._n 1._o hom_o 9_o aâ—tic_n 6._o scripturae_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibê°_n nec_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la necessaria_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la d_o non_fw-la scrip_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4_o decret_a 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n church_n of_o rome_n scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v neither_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o thou_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o earthly_a king_n man_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 40._o add_v theedor_n medicum_fw-la this_o instruction_n be_v to_o a_o physician_n a_o lay_n man_n thou_o will_v never_o rest_v nor_o sleep_n before_o thou_o understand_v it_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o thou_o for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o yet_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o study_v they_o and_o daily_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o learn_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v manna_n and_o gi-given_a we_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v we_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n 47._o jewel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 46._o 47._o let_v we_o read_v they_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o what_o profit_n may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o for_o all_o have_v right_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o have_v need_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o index_n lib._n prohib_o in_o obseruat_fw-la circa_fw-la regulam_fw-la 4._o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v bring_v more_o danger_n than_o benefit_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o see_v hard._n in_o jewel_n art_n 15._o divis_fw-la 3._o yea_o and_o to_o regulars_n to_o read_v or_o retain_v any_o vulgar_a translation_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n the_o real_a presence_n gregory_n penitent_n preciosi_fw-la sanguinâ—_fw-la effusione_n genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o sacrosancti_fw-la viâ—â—sficies_n car_fw-fr poris_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuâ—â—_n cvius_fw-la perceptione_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la qd_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pascitur_fw-la &_o potatur_fw-la abluitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la greg._n in_o 6_o psal_n penitent_n christ_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n redeemed_z mankind_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o member_n the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o participation_n whereof_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a here_o gregory_n make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o body_n offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o mystical_a body_n he_o tell_v we_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a say_v bellarmin_n then_o to_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o withal_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o imagination_n of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n he_o proclaim_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n 21_o greg._n hom._n in_o evan_fw-mi 21_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 238._o jewel_n art_n 5._o p._n 238._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n church_n of_o rome_n 1._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o sensible_a thing_n sententque_fw-la si_fw-mi fuissent_fw-la mille_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christê°_n perpendit_fw-la in_o cruse_n cristê°_n fusset_a crucifiâ—ous_a in_o mille_fw-la locis_fw-la holcot_n in_fw-la sententque_fw-la insomuch_o as_o holcot_n the_o jesuit_n profess_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o have_v christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n private_a mass_n gregory_n let_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n 83._o sacerdos_n missam_fw-la solê°_n nequaquam_fw-la celebret_fw-la greg._n in_o lib._n capitulari_fw-la cap._n 7._o apud_fw-la cassand_n liturg._n 33._o p._n 83._o so_o likewise_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o alone_a for_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a some_z to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v to_o answer_v he_o and_o he_o must_v withal_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o church_n of_o england_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o mass_n fine_a jewel_n art_n 1._o in_o fine_a signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v unto_o paulinus_n it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v sacramental_o communicate_v 22._o conc._n trid._n can._n 8._o sess_n 22._o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n gregory_n you_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v §._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o qâ—iâ—_n sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la §._o but_o by_o drink_v again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n church_n of_o england_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n 30._o artiâ—_n 30._o for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o our_o saviour_n do_v exhibit_v in_o both_o kind_n 21._o conc._n trid._n cap._n 3._o sess_n 21._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v merit_n of_o work_n poenit._n sunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la saluos_fw-la se_fw-la suis_fw-la viribê°_n exultant_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la redemptos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la assertio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sibinetipsis_fw-la contraria_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la innocent_n see_v asserunt_fw-la et_fw-la redemptos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evacuant_fw-la in_o 28_o 1._o job_n l._n 18._o c._n
our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o reâ—_n cyâ—_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o â—are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o geâ—s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o â—ight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o
non_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la episcoporun_n non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorum_fw-la libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la dom._n praeparati_fw-la et_fw-la cautire_v diti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistarun_n praedicationibus_fw-la et_fw-la laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sanctorun_n librorum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o and_o upon_o these_o they_o challenge_v that_o great_a champion_n but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o let_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v show_v their_o church_n not_o in_o rumour_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o africa_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o discourse_n of_o any_o writer_n whatsoever_o not_o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o may_v be_v forge_v for_o we_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o fore-armed_n against_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o saint_n austen_n have_v be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n either_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v have_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o all_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o the_o donatist_n be_v proclaim_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v visible_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n require_v more_o of_o the_o donatist_n than_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v on_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n and_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n 16._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la proptareà _fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sumê°_n quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemê°_n commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alii_fw-la innumerabilis_fw-la nostra_fw-la communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la qua_fw-la frequentat_fw-la nostra_fw-la communiâ—tantâ—_n mirabilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v therefore_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o that_o optatus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o infinite_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v commend_v the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o our_o church_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o our_o communion_n be_v frequent_v there_o be_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o be_v we_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o to_o lay_v apart_o all_o pretend_a title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v to_o the_o romanist_n no_o less_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o same_o condition_n upon_o trial_n of_o that_o title_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o that_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n for_o saint_n austen_n may_v have_v point_a at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v then_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o may_v have_v confute_v they_o with_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n with_o the_o death_n of_o constant_a martyr_n which_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o all_o these_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v produce_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o they_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o brag_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 69._o ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la errares_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la diceret_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christê°_n aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la fallat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n psal_n 69._o and_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n therefore_o of_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o rumour_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v catholic_n for_o all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o his_o truth_n 166_o in_o scripture_n didicimê°_n christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166_o and_o in_o they_o faith_n he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n only_o for_o saint_n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o church_n be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o her_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mich._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la hier._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o mich._n and_o from_o thence_o the_o timber_n and_o material_n must_v be_v take_v with_o which_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n in_o this_o house_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o workman_n in_o after_o age_n 49._o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la hom._n 49._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nisi_fw-la tantummodó_n per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostra_fw-la cognovimê°_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la ees_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la columnan_n fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la iâ—en_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v and_o not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o the_o learned_a father_n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o no_o other_o have_v we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o very_o they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tell_v i_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v common_o voice_v in_o our_o ear_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v the_o religious_a man_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n resolve_v himself_o to_o which_o church_n shall_v he_o safe_o join_v himself_o when_o perhaps_o he_o want_v the_o learning_n perhaps_o the_o leisure_n to_o look_v
attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v sect_n iii_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o bvsaeus_n the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n haeres_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la disputationem_fw-la vel_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percunctare_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la suav_fw-mi lit_fw-fr depromere_fw-la contrà _fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la si_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la oppone_v illi_fw-la nul_fw-fr lanvel_n incertan_fw-mi ex_fw-la scripture_n sperari_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la very_fw-la sint_fw-la possessores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la et_fw-la potestas_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la busaeus_n in_o panatio_n tit._n haeres_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v avoid_v disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n although_o you_o find_v you_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o yet_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o common_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n at_o least_o but_o uncertain_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o have_v best_a right_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v authority_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o this_o jesuites_n confession_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n to_o which_o side_n the_o right_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o sooth_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a issue_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v grant_v they_o but_o this_o one_o poor_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o request_n no_o doubt_n which_o in_o most_o man_n understanding_n will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o saint_n austen_n 23._o august_n lib._n confess_v 13._o c._n 23._o man_n spiritual_a whether_o they_o rule_v or_o be_v rule_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v over_o so_o high_a authority_n for_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o must_v he_o be_v a_o doer_n not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v his_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o there_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_n where_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v he_o therefore_o who_o shall_v first_o dare_v to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n let_v that_o man_n by_o s_n austin_n rule_n assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o tenet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n wherein_o saint_n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n mention_n above_o fourscore_o heresy_n even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n they_o never_o make_v answer_n like_o the_o romanist_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o withal_o profess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a gloss_n in_o expound_v of_o itself_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o reuerened_a divine_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o our_o cause_n exclude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v churchman_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o joint_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n be_v best_o able_a to_o expound_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o ground_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o they_o refer_v back_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o eaverò_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la occultat_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la superbo_fw-la erigit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la accedere_fw-la mens_fw-la cardiuscula_fw-la et_fw-la in_o erudita_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la ad_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la qd_n â—â—reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la aug._n ep._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o misery_n say_v austen_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o not_o with_o stately_a speech_n whereby_o a_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o a_o lowly_a speech_n invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v that_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v obscure_a place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o prologue_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinislibris_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la nequiverint_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la se_fw-la digitum_fw-la quidem_fw-la meum_fw-la inever_n posse_fw-la sydera_fw-la verò_fw-la quibê°_n demonstrandis_fw-la intenditur_fw-la videre_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la isto_fw-la i_o reprohendere_fw-la desinant_fw-la et_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeberi_fw-la depreceantur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n l._n 1._o prologue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o do_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o plain_o proove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o herein_o he_o touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o magnificè_fw-la et_fw-la salubritèr_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la modisi_fw-la avit_fw-la ut_fw-la
our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n do_v reject_v those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o our_o church_n refuse_v which_o the_o trent_n council_n allow_v at_o this_o day_n for_o canonical_a and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a writer_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o have_v witness_v with_o we_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n whereby_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o challenge_n which_o god_n will_v i_o purpose_v hereafter_o to_o make_v good_a in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n vi_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a answer_v the_o former_a testimony_n be_v so_o true_a and_o pregnant_a in_o our_o behalf_n that_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o those_o author_n do_v reject_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o apocryphal_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o trent_n anathema_n lay_v upon_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a church_n who_o reject_v those_o book_n in_o all_o age_n let_v we_o weigh_v their_o chief_a reason_n and_o argument_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o certain_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a 12._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 12._o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v hold_v by_o hierome_n for_o canonical_a and_o withal_o pretend_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o book_n have_v a_o singular_a testimony_n from_o the_o famous_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o contend_a party_n subscribe_v to_o this_o first_o and_o best_a council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o pray_v where_o be_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n extant_a 3._o asseruit_fw-la esse_fw-la apocryphun_n salm._n com._n in_o hebr._n disp_n 2._o accost_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revel_v c._n 13._o quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la dubituntis_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la subindieare_n videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la olim_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la redegerat_fw-la cur_n annis_fw-la 80_o post_fw-la non_fw-la accenset_fw-la eum_fw-la synodê°_n laodicena_n cur_n nazianzenus_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la meminit_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la etc._n etc._n lind._o panopl_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nay_o more_o salmeron_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n protest_v saint_n hierome_n affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n apocryphal_a and_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v è_fw-la canone_o exemit_fw-la he_o exempt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a their_o own_o lindanus_n proclaim_v that_o this_o assertion_n give_v he_o great_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v ancient_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o the_o canon_n why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v it_o why_o do_v not_o nazianzene_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o say_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n call_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n sylu_a bin._n not._n in_o council_n rom_n sub_fw-la sylu_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o binius_fw-la himself_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n of_o trullo_n which_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o trent_n decree_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o siricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 399_o 47._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canocas_n nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la legatur_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tobias_n judith_n hester_n esdrae_fw-la libri_fw-la duo_fw-la machabeorun_n libri_fw-la duo_fw-la conc._n carth._n 3_o circa_fw-la tempora_fw-la syriâ—ij_fw-la canone_o 47._o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n make_v this_o declaration_n it_o please_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o there_o they_o publish_v for_o the_o canonical_a book_n toby_n judith_n hester_n esdras_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o to_o this_o council_n say_v the_o romanist_n saint_n austen_n subscribe_v this_o testimony_n i_o confess_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o 47._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o general_o avow_v that_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la 3_o haudomnes_n canon_n in_a hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciti_fw-la probantur_fw-la sed_fw-la diversisaliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensibus_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la iste_fw-la quo_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la certus_fw-la numerê°_n definitur_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 397._o nun_n 46._o canon_n 50._o quorun_a tituli_fw-la hîc_fw-la assignantur_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la synodo_fw-la sed_fw-la diversisaliis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensibê°_n sanciti_fw-la probantur_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la 19.30_o et_fw-fr 47._o which_z last_v canon_n be_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n bin._n in_o council_n carth._n 3_o etc._n etc._n not_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v establish_v but_o they_o be_v allow_v in_o diverse_a other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o namely_o that_o canon_n wherein_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n be_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o 50_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o that_o council_n be_v not_o all_o confirm_v by_o it_o but_o by_o other_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n as_o namely_o the_o 47_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n or_o manuscript_n decimo_fw-la hic_fw-la canon_n carthaginensis_n concilii_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o collectione_n canonun_n cresconii_n africani_n episcopi_fw-la nondum_fw-la edita_fw-la sed_fw-la ibi_fw-la machabee_n run_v libri_fw-la non_fw-la recensentur_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n graces_n codicibus_fw-la editis_fw-la &_o mss_n christ_n justellus_n obseru_fw-fr &_o not._n in_o cod._n canonun_n eccle._n africanae_n bell._n de_fw-fr roman_n pont._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 31._o quintum_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 8._o decimo_fw-la neither_o be_v this_o council_n of_o that_o authority_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o pretend_v for_o when_o our_o learned_a protestant_n do_v otherwise_o produce_v this_o council_n against_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n bellarmine_n make_v answer_v this_o provincial_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n if_o we_o oppose_v against_o it_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o decree_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a bellarmine_n make_v answer_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o because_o it_o be_v nationall_n but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v provincial_a in_o the_o one_o place_n when_o it_o seem_o make_v for_o he_o he_o term_v it_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o the_o other_o when_o it_o plain_o make_v against_o he_o he_o term_v it_o provincial_n but_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la falsehood_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o bellarmine_n with_o canus_n with_o costerus_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n to_o excuse_v saint_n hierome_n saint_n austen_n saint_n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o which_o deny_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n with_o this_o general_a answer_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o no_o heresy_n in_o they_o to_o reject_v those_o book_n because_o no_o general_n council_n in_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v they_o if_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v
the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o bellarmine_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n why_o do_v the_o romanist_n claim_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n why_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o that_o s._n austen_n subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o as_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o decree_v nor_o confirm_v by_o that_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o hester_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austen_n maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n hierom_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n do_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o both_o those_o counsel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o trullo_n and_o yet_o one_o shall_v decree_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v saint_n austin_n subscription_n to_o that_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n against_o it_o that_o the_o 47_o canon_n be_v never_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o st._n austen_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a all_o which_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o canonical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 20_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pewe_v never_o receive_v it_o in_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n &_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o stile_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v they_o ancient_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n he_o declare_v by_o pregnant_a and_o several_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a first_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v account_v canonical_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o canonical_a three_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o which_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o work_n four_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o give_v this_o special_a reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o those_o book_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalm_n because_o all_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o witness_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o contain_v under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o christ_n himself_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a deuterocanonici_fw-la proto_n canonici_fw-la deuterocanonici_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v now_o read_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v common_o call_v canonical_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o thâ—_n maccabee_n tell_v we_o 36._o hos_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la judai_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o these_o book_n the_o church_n do_v account_v canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o withal_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o authoriritie_n when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o book_n true_o and_o divine_o canonical_a be_v always_o repute_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n again_o there_o be_v canon_n divinus_fw-la 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 17_o cap._n 20._o a_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v number_v only_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o canon_n st._n austen_n who_o term_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v his_o very_a instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o machabaeorum_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o term_v canonical_a for_o instruction_n of_o life_n from_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n caiet_fw-mi canon_n morun_n canon_n fidei_fw-la caiet_fw-mi which_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o divine_a canon_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a credit_n and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v this_o further_a rule_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o all_o church_n ibidem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n fuisse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicoâ—esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aequè_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la enumeraverat_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la canonici_fw-la na_fw-la si_fw-la ità _fw-la sentiebat_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la à _fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n definitam_fw-la et_fw-la proptereà _fw-la potuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la haeresios_fw-la quosdanlibros_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n confess_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n that_o saint_n austen_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o canonical_a book_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a for_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o point_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o heresy_n some_o book_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n for_o apocryphal_a since_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o extant_a since_o their_o suggest_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o that_o council_n since_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nay_o more_o since_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o entire_a canon_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n since_o
of_o people_n almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n most_o of_o the_o patriarch_n seven_o universal_a counsel_n the_o syrian_a language_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v the_o greek_a wherein_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o withal_o a_o personal_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a grecian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o church_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o christian_a be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o greek_n and_o prove_v that_o religion_n come_v from_o they_o from_o who_o those_o term_n be_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o inforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o profess_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n eia_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la conc._n trid._n orat_fw-la episc_n bitont_n it_o be_v our_o mother_n grecia_n unto_o who_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v behold_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a let_v we_o examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v discern_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v visible_a in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o consequent_o whether_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n mathias_n illiricus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o dalmatia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o graecia_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o order_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o grecia_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n misia_n valachia_n russia_n muscovia_n and_o africa_n join_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o never_o grant_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n never_o allow_v either_o purgatory_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o consequent_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o declare_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o tradition_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n 80_o nemo_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la prophano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consuevit-nullus_a romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la singula_fw-la ritatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 76._o &_o 80_o touch_v antiquity_n pope_n gregory_n 600_o year_n after_o christ_n profess_v public_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o assume_v that_o profane_a universal_a title_n touch_v universality_n aluarez_n tell_v we_o that_o prester_n john_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v why_o the_o pope_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o &_o rome_n see_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n cathol_n trad._n pag._n wherein_o st._n peter_n govern_v &_o dwell_v 5_o year_n whereunto_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o reply_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o prerogative_n as_o to_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o and_o if_o by_o such_o mean_v their_o abuna_n their_o primate_n will_v presume_v so_o far_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n tell_v we_o papae_fw-la nilus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n though_o it_o never_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o assume_v predominance_n of_o authority_n it_o always_o resist_v touch_v succession_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v pontif._n bell._n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o first_o who_o most_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_a father_n for_o since_o the_o year_n 381_o they_o labour_v to_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o second_o place_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v a_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 451_o ibidem_fw-la bell._n ibidem_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n not_o be_v content_a with_o their_o determination_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o greek_a father_n decree_v it_o but_o deceitful_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o other_o thus_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 150_o bishop_n the_o other_o of_o 630_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n oppose_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o supremacy_n if_o in_o those_o day_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a without_o doubt_n those_o two_o famous_a counsel_n will_v have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n continue_v their_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 1436._o conc._n florentinum_n an._n 1436._o look_v upon_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v observe_v pantalcon_n paulus_n aemilius_n pantalcon_n that_o michael_n palaeologus_n by_o reason_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a be_v forbid_v christian_a burial_n and_o isidorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o kiovia_n in_o russia_n 411_o math_n à _fw-fr michonia_n in_o novo_fw-la orb_n jewel_n p._n 411_o for_o that_o he_o begin_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n be_v therefore_o depose_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o roman_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o first_o point_n purgatory_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 16._o nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la igne_fw-la câ—th_n trad._n q._n 16._o that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o purgatory_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o they_o florentinum_n marcus_n ephes_n in_o graecorum_n apolog._n de_fw-fr igne_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n florentinum_n they_o render_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o their_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o other_o wonder_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o temporary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 496._o legat_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorun_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la et_fw-la nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la opinor_fw-la aut_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissimè_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi inveniet_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la latini_n simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la at_o sensim_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fuit_fw-la
sive_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la five_o indulgentiarun_n fides_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o que_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la roffen_n aâ—t_fw-la 18_o p._n 496._o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o fisher_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v he_o shall_v find_v very_o seldom_o mention_v of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n altogether_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o two_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v scarce_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o yet_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v it_o suffice_v many_o point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n do_v whole_o communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v the_o point_n in_o question_n with_o this_o answer_n 12._o vnus_fw-la ex_fw-la notissimis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la graecorun_n et_fw-fr armenorun_n est_fw-la quo_fw-la docent_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la locum_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la luce_fw-fr migrantes_fw-la purgentur_fw-la à _fw-la sordibus_fw-la alph._n à _fw-fr case_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n whereby_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o offence_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n gregory_n neocaesaria_n olympiodorus_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o saint_n austen_n a_o latin_a father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o doubt_o he_o profess_v 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr utrù_fw-fr ita_fw-la sâ—_n quaerâ—_n potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la â—â—enâ—â—â—uâ—latere_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 69._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v beâ—_n a_o question_n and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o find_v or_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o if_o saint_n austen_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o his_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no._n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v fire_n or_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n or_o something_o else_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o say_v if_o they_o have_v assent_v to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v marcus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o beside_o within_o two_o year_n after_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o grecian_n begin_v their_o disputation_n in_o this_o manner_n 186_o mart._n crus_n in_o turc_n graec._n p._n 186_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o a_o punishment_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o our_o doctor_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n death_n maintain_v it_o and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proposition_n they_o make_v this_o peremptory_a conclusion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n sacran_n c._n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o neither_o have_v we_o hitherto_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o will_v we_o at_o all_o affirm_v it_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o muscovite_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o two_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n again_o the_o cophites_n and_o the_o abyssine_n the_o georgian_n and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o babylon_n from_o cyprus_n and_o palestina_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n never_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n of_o purgatory_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o second_o point_n private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n universality_n nor_o consent_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o romish_a tradition_n touch_v antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cochleus_n musculum_n coch._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n ancient_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n canonis_fw-la odo_n in_o exposit_n canonis_fw-la and_o odo_n cameracensis_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o johannes_n hoffmeistenus_n 906._o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_n pag._n 906._o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v speak_v and_o cry_v aloud_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n cease_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o this_o good_a custom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v succession_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o chrys_n in_o 2._o thessaly_n hom._n 4._o say_v neither_o do_v we_o receive_v more_o and_o you_o less_o of_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o we_o taste_v thereof_o equal_o both_o together_o and_o st._n basil_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n witness_v the_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n express_o in_o these_o word_n basilii_n liturg._n basilii_n all_o we_o receive_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o choir_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v together_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a author_n cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n 1450._o primum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la deinde_fw-la frangere_fw-la postea_fw-la distribuere_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la facimê°_n bessar_n de_fw-fr sacr_n euch._n a_o 1450._o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v or_o bless_v bread_n next_o that_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v divide_v or_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n we_o grecian_n do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n justinian_n and_o durand_n public_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n 53._o justin_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o durand_n rat._n 4_o c._n 53._o diverse_a part_n of_o one_o consecrate_a loaf_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v thus_o private_a mass_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_a
whereby_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v public_o deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o armenian_n egyptian_n acthiopians_n muscovite_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o country_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n touch_v antiquity_n their_o own_a doctor_n tell_v we_o 27._o dist_n 84._o §_o cum_fw-la in_o praeterito_fw-la &_o nichol._n cusan_a ad_fw-la boem_n ep._n 2._o post_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tempora_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la ratione_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritate_fw-la probatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la absolutè_fw-la loquendo_fw-la ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la impeditivus_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la siuè_fw-fr antè_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n seclusis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la stando_fw-la tantum_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n haebentur_fw-la caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o tract_n 27._o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o priest_n to_o marry_v without_o exception_n neither_o vow_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o other_o restraint_n be_v then_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o their_o learned_a cardinan_n cajetan_n profess_v if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a touch_v universality_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n aliter_fw-la dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o ancyra_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v 9_o hii_n si_fw-la post_fw-la modum_fw-la uxoore_n duxerint_fw-la in_fw-la ministerio_fw-la maneant_fw-la council_n ancyr_n can._n 9_o that_o deacon_n as_o many_o as_o be_v order_v if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v marry_v for_o that_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o able_a so_o to_o continue_v without_o marriage_n if_o they_o afterward_o marry_v let_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n touch_v succession_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la primâ_fw-la desideramê°_n certificari_fw-la tuâ_fw-la solutio_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la vul_fw-la gari_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la quaestine_a quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibê°_n quotidie_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la scil_n an_fw-mi liceat_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la post_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ux_fw-la oar_n ducere_fw-la anselm_n di_o al._n inquisitione_n primâ_fw-la we_o be_v desirous_a by_o your_o answer_n to_o be_v certify_v about_o this_o common_a question_n that_o be_v now_o toss_v through_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lie_v undiscuss_v i_o mean_v whether_o a_o priest_n be_v within_o order_n may_v marry_v a_o wife_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o point_n questionable_a and_o not_o resolve_v for_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o many_o age_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o 288._o bell._n de_fw-fr scri_fw-la eccles_n ab_fw-la an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o p._n 288._o panormitan_n a_o archbishop_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o principal_a proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o marriage_n in_o this_o manner_n 21._o si_fw-mi clare_v constet_fw-la de_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la papa_n tunc_fw-la aut_fw-la uxor_fw-la inducetur_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la noluerit_fw-la reddaet_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la minùs_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o papatù_n quià _fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la substantiae_fw-la papatus_fw-la seu_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nam_fw-la et_fw-la petrê°_n habebat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cum_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la unde_fw-la videmê°_n qd_n presbyteri_fw-la graeci_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimoni_fw-la they_o extr._n ce_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n abb._n patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 21._o if_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o have_v marry_v she_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n then_o either_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o live_v single_a or_o if_o she_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n yield_v her_o marriage_n duty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v in_o the_o popedom_n still_o for_o marriage_n duty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o office_n neither_o of_o popedom_n nor_o of_o priesthood_n for_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o single_a life_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n of_o graecia_n be_v within_o order_n do_v marry_v wife_n and_o we_o see_v they_o do_v it_o sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n since_o luther_n time_n we_o allow_v say_v he_o marriage_n to_o priest_n before_o ordination_n look_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n 5._o caiet_fw-mi tract_n 27._o test_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 9_o q_o 5._o it_o be_v hold_v lawful_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o marry_v after_o ordination_n add_v to_o these_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n in_o india_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o russia_n in_o cyprus_n in_o muscovia_n daily_o marry_v and_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v marry_v person_n the_o law_n therefore_o of_o single_a life_n want_v the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v repute_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a brag_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n sanct._n apostoli_fw-la scribere_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la ne_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ambire_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la cultu_fw-la illo_fw-la defunctorun_v gentilium_fw-la cultum_fw-la infer_v viderentur_fw-la ecch._n ench._n cap._n the_o vener_n sanct._n touch_v antiquity_n i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o ecchiu_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o insert_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o write_a word_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_o to_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o dead_a may_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o doctrine_n then_o as_o it_o want_v a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v never_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v by_o their_o writing_n this_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o certain_a true_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n st._n johns_n scholar_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o virgin_n of_o that_o time_n another_o lesson_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n
if_o that_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n he_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n gorgon_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 11_o in_o gorgon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n the_o first_o invocation_n than_o be_v but_o apostrophe_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o those_o also_o deliver_v doubt_o with_o this_o supposition_n if_o thou_o hear_v if_o thou_o do_v understand_v beside_o invocation_n at_o first_o be_v but_o wish_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o say_v cassander_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o direct_a speak_v to_o they_o 242._o cass_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la joh._n molinaeum_n p._n 1109._o idem_fw-la schol._n in_o hymn_n eccles_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_n condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v hear_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o man_n obserseruation_n our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o invocation_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v confident_o aver_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o new_a for_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n in_o certain_a receptacle_n of_o rest_n without_o attain_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n sanctis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o aug._n euchi_n c._n 108._o hill_n in_o psál_n 120._o ambr._n de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o bet_n n._n ser._n 3._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la iraeneus_n term_v they_o invisible_a hold_n saint_n austen_n hide_a receptacle_n saint_n hyllarie_o the_o bosom_n of_o rest_n ambrose_n place_n of_o suspense_n bernard_n atria_n outward_a porch_n or_o court_n and_o for_o a_o further_a testimony_n of_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n their_o learned_a stapleton_n profess_v 2._o tot_o illi_fw-la et_fw-la tam_fw-la celebres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la tertullianus_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o concilio_n florentino_n magnâ_fw-la de_fw-fr mum_o conquisitione_n factà _fw-la ut_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustorum_fw-la animae_fw-la antè_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicii_fw-la dei_fw-la visione_n fruuntur_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la assensi_fw-la sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la contrariam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la stapl_n defâ—s_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la authorit_fw-fr count_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o romanist_n use_v now_o to_o do_v because_o the_o saint_n not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a ordinary_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n 1._o respondeo_fw-la magnam_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la vel_fw-la quomodò_fw-la ea_fw-la quaecircà _fw-la nos_fw-la aguntur_fw-la noverint_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o at_o all_o or_o how_o far_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o here_o and_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n in_o his_o interlineal_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esa_n 63._o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a do_v no_o not_o their_o own_o son_n 21_o non_fw-la propriè_fw-la invocamus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la petrus_n aut_fw-la paulus_n audit_n inuocantes_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la viz._n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la resp_n patr_n ad_fw-la ger._n c._n 21_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o invocate_v saint_n but_o god_n for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n hear_v any_o of_o those_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n hear_v not_o they_o that_o invocate_v they_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n add_v to_o these_o opinion_n the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n 45._o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 45._o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n lombard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n opinion_n some_o do_v use_v wish_n and_o compellation_n not_o invocation_n other_o deny_v the_o saint_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v god_n other_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v hear_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 30._o altissid_n in_o sum_n part_n 4._o l_o 3._o tract_n 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la quaest_a 6._o biel._n in_o cancrone_n missa_fw-la sect._n 30._o other_o as_o namely_o guilielmus_fw-la altisidorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n consider_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n and_o that_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n probable_a and_o not_o incredible_a be_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trent_n tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o want_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o have_v show_v you_o likewise_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o point_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n congratulate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n 148._o nunc_fw-la deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la authori_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la et_fw-la latamur_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la vestra_fw-la
to_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o i_o say_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n after_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o 2400_o year_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a nor_o his_o assembly_n lawful_a for_o the_o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n can_v tell_v dometrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o inquire_v any_o thing_n 19.39_o act_n 19.39_o concern_v matter_n it_o must_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o and_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o condition_n then_o be_v once_o break_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n become_v void_a of_o none_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v perform_v that_o second_o duty_n in_o her_o assembly_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v and_o drive_v forward_o but_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christianity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n sure_o these_o condition_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o right_a call_n and_o these_o be_v ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o our_o church_n subscribe_v but_o as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o their_o own_o learned_a ferus_fw-la profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 15._o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsosquaerimê°_n atque_fw-la nâ—bis_fw-la â—ollicâ—â—ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitu_fw-la dine_v potestatis_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la spiritê°_n sanctê°_n eiusmodi_fw-la conventus_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la ferus_fw-la super_fw-la act_n 15._o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o council_n but_o say_v he_o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confession_n that_o two_o principal_a condition_n ancient_o in_o use_n be_v both_o abrogate_a by_o the_o latter_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o their_o own_o end_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a call_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o palpable_a and_o gross_a suggestion_n of_o new_a devise_v act_n with_o their_o senseless_a condemnation_n of_o true_a decree_n and_o canon_n that_o make_v against_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o equal_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o claim_v they_o all_o for_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o ensue_a testimony_n they_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v right_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v infallible_a or_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n sect_n xv._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o former_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o subsist_v without_o counsel_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o libri_fw-la conciliorun_n negligenter_n conseruati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la scatent_fw-la bel._n the_o council_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o counsel_n whether_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o general_a and_o particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v spurious_a &_o counterfeit_a and_o many_o true_a canon_n and_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o several_a confession_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n year_n the_o first_o age_n to_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age._n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n 14._o mark_v 14._o seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 8._o erravit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la perniciosissime_fw-la caiphas_n cum_fw-la uâ—iverso_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la jesum_fw-la blasphemasse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v but_o say_v he_o caiphas_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v err_v most_o pernitious_o when_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o show_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age._n 200._o the_o 2_o age_n ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o the_o year_n 102_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v by_o gretzerus_n by_o turrian_n by_o baronius_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o neither_o merlin_n nor_o crab_n nor_o surius_n nor_o nicholinus_fw-la 237._o coâ—e_n censura_fw-la patrun_v pag._n 237._o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n ever_o mention_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la who_o produce_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o baronius_n and_o baronius_n return_v his_o author_n for_o the_o jesuite_n turrian_n and_o turrian_n profess_v that_o pamphilus_n find_v it_o in_o origen_n library_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counsel_n be_v devise_v to_o prove_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o the_o raâ—her_n because_o worship_n of_o image_n require_v antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 300._o the_o 3_o age._n ann._n 200._o to_o 300._o in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n but_o say_v binius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 149._o concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bin._n in_o mark_fw-mi council_n p._n 149._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a this_o synod_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o when_o as_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n oppose_v that_o new_a title_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v
that_o some_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v discard_v by_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n in_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 317_o 400._o the_o 4._o age_n ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v of_o 300_o bishop_n beside_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n profess_v 184._o doctissimorun_n plurimi_fw-la hac_fw-la acta_fw-la spuria_fw-la &_o nullius_fw-la ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la validis_fw-la sanè_fw-la argumentis_fw-la probare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la council_n sinuess_v bin._n p._n 184._o that_o this_o council_n although_o it_o deserve_v great_a credit_n for_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o very_a many_o learned_a man_n account_v the_o act_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n and_o this_o may_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a counsel_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 325_o and_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 69_o canon_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr vnct._n li._n 1._o cap_n 4._o to_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mr._n hart_n say_v this_o council_n have_v 80_o canon_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n like_o peter_n yet_o 60_o of_o these_o canon_n be_v deny_v by_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagasta_n by_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o st._n austen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n who_o allow_v only_o twenty_o and_o 575._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap_n 9_o divis_fw-la 2._o p._n 575._o say_v contius_n their_o lawyer_n their_o bastardy_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o dare_v allege_v they_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counterfeit_a canon_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v produce_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o the_o year_n 328_o decree_v 9_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la canon_n 36._o suspicor_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la canone_o imposturam_fw-la bar._n an._n add_v a_o 57_o nu_fw-la 121._o bell_n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n baronius_n answer_v i_o suspect_v some_o juggle_n in_o this_o canon_n bellarmine_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o council_n consist_v but_o of_o nineteen_o bishop_n &_o a_o provincial_a council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o other_o decree_n here_o one_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o allow_v the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o decree_n against_o image_n the_o other_o disallow_v the_o whole_a council_n as_o fallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o other_o decree_n howsoever_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o make_v public_a protestation_n against_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o yet_o neither_o canon_n nor_o counsel_n must_v be_v allow_v if_o they_o make_v against_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n the_o council_n of_o milan_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o more_o bishop_n and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 8._o dyonisius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n rodanus_n zozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o for_o say_v zozomen_n whereas_o 300_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n there_o be_v only_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n that_o withstand_v it_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o be_v universal_a and_o consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n 14._o multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la aug._n contrâ—_n maxim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o but_o say_v austen_n heretical_a impiety_n under_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o and_o say_v hierom_n lucif_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la et_fw-la fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_o write_v and_o these_o be_v evidence_n that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v &_o may_v err_v in_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 500_o the_o 5._o age_n ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v it_o consist_v of_o 630_o bishop_n and_o decree_v 28._o conc._n chal._n can._n 28._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a to_o pope_n leo_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n 17._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o c._n bellarmine_n complain_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o great_a council_n but_o not_o lawful_o make_v and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n and_o authority_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n reject_v that_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n condemn_v it_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o decree_n of_o 630_o bishop_n be_v no_o decree_n no_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o 600._o the_o 6._o age_n ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 553_o wherein_o both_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o 12._o crak_fw-mi def_n eccl._n angl._n cap._n 12._o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o accurse_a vigilij_fw-la lege_fw-la liberati_n breviarium_fw-la ca._n 22._o &_o pont._n ficale_n in_o vitâ_fw-la vigilij_fw-la and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o his_o decree_n as_o they_o find_v occasion_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n in_o pope_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n the_o sixth_o general_n council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n 700._o the_o 7._o age._n ann._n 600._o to_o 700._o in_o the_o year_n 681_o and_o be_v pretend_v by_o crabbe_n &_o surius_n to_o have_v nine_o canon_n whereof_o the_o seven_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n lectori_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr fact_n beat._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr confir_n cap_n 40._o surius_n candid_a lectori_fw-la yet_o their_o own_o surius_n tell_v we_o those_o nine_o canon_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n yea_o those_o canon_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a constant_n caranza_n sum_n conc._n in_o council_n 6_o constant_n say_v caranza_n again_o this_o synod_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n put_v say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v 11._o tutò_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o the_o father_n do_v undeserued_o reckon_v honorius_n among_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sometime_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n by_o a_o general_n council_n when_o as_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o whole_a council_n must_v be_v condemn_v last_o if_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v note_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n in_o general_a albertus_n pigghius_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v canus_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n li._n 5._o cap._n 1._o that_o the_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n contain_v many_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o age_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o nicâ—_n 800._o the_o 8._o age_n ann._n 700._o to_o 800._o call_v in_o the_o year_n 788_o and_o term_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o pope_n honorius_n what_o answer_v therefore_o can_v be_v
judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o
contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n for_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o canonical_a election_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o this_o succession_n in_o person_n be_v become_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o themselves_o be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o their_o pope_n decree_n eugen._n conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugen._n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o his_o intention_n do_v fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o priest_n ordination_n and_o succession_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n decree_n julius_n the_o second_o above_o 120_o year_n since_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n which_o all_o cardinal_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v swear_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v homo_fw-la bulla_n julij_fw-la 2._o in_o lib._n constit_fw-la pont._n constit_fw-la 1._o &_o novus_n homo_fw-la either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonicall_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o by_o make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o safe_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v hold_v esteem_v and_o eschew_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o arch-heretic_n now_o if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v any_o simony_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n creature_n thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 100_o papa_n potest_fw-la incurrere_fw-la vitium_fw-la simoniae_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 100_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o pope_n bull_n will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o any_o pope_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v simoniacal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n their_o own_o treatise_n entitle_v novus_n homo_fw-la the_o new_a man_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o sixtus_n quintus_n do_v climb_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o foul_a simony_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o predecessor_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n right_o and_o canonical_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o pope_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o public_a write_n 1._o aeneas_n syl._n the_o ghost_n conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o ground_n of_o peter_n succession_n be_v doubtful_a the_o pope_n infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o a_o moral_a &_o conjectural_a knowledge_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n 12._o ius_n successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la qd_n petrê°_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri._n ibid._n c._n 12._o first_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o peter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n from_o hence_o there_o will_v arise_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v right_o succeed_v peter_n observandum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominun_n apertè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrê°_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divino_fw-la et_fw-la immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutan_fw-mi est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probatissimum_fw-la et_fw-la piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4_o c._n 4._o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n §._o observandum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o point_n the_o cardinal_n make_v these_o several_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v plain_o command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a precept_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n yet_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n thus_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o sea_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v change_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v peter_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o command_v although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n add_v to_o these_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o pastor_n intention_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o simoniacal_a contract_n which_o make_v void_a their_o election_n the_o know_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o which_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o probability_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n tell_v i_o whether_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o moral_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n be_v not_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o with_fw-mi devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxi_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o this_o papal_a building_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o immovable_a hostiensis_n ab._n papa_n &_o christus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_n prael_n c._n quanto_fw-la ab._n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n so_o that_o sin_n except_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v add_v
sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la alphonsus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o whether_o one_o maâ—_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o together_o for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o palpable_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 8._o lyra._n 6._o exhoc_n patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la saecularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la et_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostataffe_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la lyra_n in_o math._n 6._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostata_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o faith_n 9_o arboreus_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o fai_n h_z and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o papa_n infiden_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentatur_fw-la fanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la hareseot_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la thesoph_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 32._o that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 1._o neque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sva_fw-la dignitas_fw-la ab_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la tutum_fw-la reddit_fw-la quae_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la reddidit_fw-la multosque_fw-la alios_fw-la eodem_fw-la praditos_fw-la gradu_fw-la ut_fw-la marcellun_n qd_n diis_fw-la libâ—sset_fw-la ut_fw-la calestinum_fw-la qd_n cum_fw-la nestorio_n haretico_fw-la sentiâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_n constantini_n persona_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la singularis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cuiusâ—unque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la papalis_fw-la circundata_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la et_fw-la deviabilis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la fallere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr examinat_fw-la doctr_n consid_fw-la 1._o 10._o laurentius_n valla_n no_o man_n dignity_n do_v defend_v he_o from_o controlment_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o defend_v nor_o many_o other_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o pope_n marcellinus_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o pope_n caelestinus_n in_o that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n 11._o gerson_n every_o one_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 12._o erasmus_n 7._o siverum_fw-la est_fw-la qd_n quidam_fw-la asseverant_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errore_fw-la iudicali_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la unquam_fw-la errare_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la accersere_fw-la juris_fw-la consulte_v ac_fw-la theologos_fw-la eruditos_fw-la si_fw-la pronuntian_n labi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cur_n datê°_n est_fw-la apellationi_fw-la locus_fw-la vet_z ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi rectiê°_n edoctum_fw-la postea_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la proâ—untiavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quorsum_fw-la attinet_fw-la academiaâ—_n in_fw-la tractandis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la distorquere_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—diro_fw-la liceat_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la pontificis_fw-la huius_fw-la decreta_fw-la â—um_fw-la illius_fw-la pugnam_fw-la decretis_fw-la eras_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judical_o what_o need_v general_n counsel_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o counsel_n if_o he_o pronounce_v can_v err_v wherefore_o lie_v there_o any_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v better_a inform_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n nay_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o pope_n decree_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o a_o other_o the_o learned_a romanist_n be_v all_o vow_a servant_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o give_v not_o up_o their_o verdict_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o reason_n they_o agree_v not_o in_o certain_a among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o their_o disagreement_n be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a evidence_n and_o pregnant_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o reverend_a 340._o d._n feilds_n append._n to_o the_o 3._o book_n c._n 26_o p._n 340._o divine_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o stapleton_n confess_v of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a &_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o publish_v &_o declare_v within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n by_o their_o own_o general_n and_o grand_a council_n of_o basil_n basil_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sape_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la romanis_n pontificibê°_n subtraxit_fw-la marcellino_n anastatio_n liberio_n johanni_n 12._o benedicto_n 9_o benedicto_n 13._o johanni_n 23_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la papanerrare_fw-la posse_fw-la sape_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la et_fw-la legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la epi._n synod_n council_n basil_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o withdraw_v her_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o namely_o from_o marcellinus_n anastasius_n liberius_n john_n the_o twelve_o benedict_n the_o nine_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o have_v read_v and_o see_v by_o experience_n these_o thing_n be_v advise_o hear_v and_o consider_v i_o have_v again_o consult_v with_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n who_o will_v have_v it_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o may_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o trouble_a mind_n learn_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o never_o preach_v to_o this_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o no_o when_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n in_o your_o own_o parish_n who_o may_v inform_v you_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o essential_a church_n to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n from_o the_o consistory_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v send_v at_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxii_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n tollet_fw-la the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v breed_v some_o distraction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a resolve_v with_o what_o safety_n the_o romish_a proselyte_n may_v rely_v upon_o their_o priest_n doctrine_n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_fw-la circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la propoventi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la haereticum_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la donec_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v lib._n 4._o cap_n 3._o if_o one_o believe_v say_v he_o his_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n shall_v
perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a the_o belief_n then_o of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v altogether_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o party_n shall_v be_v safe_a as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v as_o they_o elegant_o understand_v it_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o heaven_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v give_v his_o voice_n with_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o priest_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n as_o if_o he_o will_v astonish_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o quam_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la malum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la si_fw-mi dixeris_fw-la domine_fw-la obedivi_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la facis_fw-la praeposito_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la â—olerat_fw-la decipi_fw-la nequis_fw-la etiansi_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuit_fw-la praesumit_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la obedieris_fw-la magna_fw-la erit_fw-la meâ—ces_fw-la tuâ—_n obedeenâ—â—â—t_v stir_v irrâ—â—tionalis_fw-la est_fw-la coâ—_n suâ—mâ—ta_fw-la obedientia_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la fectissima_fw-la scil_n quando_fw-la obeditur_fw-la sine_fw-la inquisitione_n rationis_fw-la sicut_fw-la tumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la cusan_a exist_v lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 6._o o_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o a_o evil_a bishop_n if_o thou_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o my_o bishop_n this_o shall_v suffice_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o obedience_n that_o thou_o yielde_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o church_n suffer_v although_o he_o command_v thou_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n presume_v his_o sentence_n to_o be_v good_a which_o sentence_n if_o thou_o obey_v thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a obedience_n therefore_o without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o be_v the_o man_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n &_o his_o tongue_n will_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o what_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o doctrine_n what_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v we_o sure_a he_o do_v ever_o deliver_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o his_o church_n admit_v then_o saint_n bernard_n be_v alive_a and_o if_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n will_v he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o 50._o bernard_n in_o can._n serm._n 50._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o confident_o affirm_v therein_o thou_o shall_v yield_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o worship_n to_o give_v a_o image_n will_v he_o tell_v he_o it_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o dulia_n a_o inferior_a honour_n when_o as_o himself_o protest_v 3._o quod_fw-la eâden_n reverentia_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la imagini_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la aquin._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v admit_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n be_v alive_a and_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o macabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n will_v he_o teach_v they_o be_v canonical_a when_o his_o fellow_n canus_n profess_v 11._o canus_n li._n 2._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 11._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v it_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a look_v upon_o the_o grand_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o a_o romanist_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o these_o late_a age_n it_o will_v appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o particular_a point_n if_o a_o lay_v papist_n have_v require_v satisfaction_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v have_v answer_v according_a to_o his_o own_o writing_n o._n roffens_n contr_n capt._n babylonican_n c._n 10._o n._n 8._o &_o o._n non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probare_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1._o patet_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la modê°_n sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnat_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n in_o 4._o sent._n q._n 6._o art_n 1._o caier_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 79._o art_n 1._o the_o manner_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n card._n caietan_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o part_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v express_o from_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o 23._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o again_o admit_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n will_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a priest_n in_o former_a age_n bertram_z a_o priest_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o 1623._o bertr_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ann_n 1623._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o after_o 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o peter_n lombard_n and_o aquinas_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o real_a kill_n of_o christ_n 3._o ante_fw-la lateranense_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o durand_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v 13._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o all_o these_o be_v priest_n and_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o their_o time_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o write_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o different_a if_o not_o flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v want_v that_o unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o unstable_a and_o a_o doubtful_a way_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n moreover_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n maintain_v a_o different_a doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n &_o confutation_n of_o their_o own_o churchman_n touch_v bertram_n 121._o bellar._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 7_o p_o 121._o bellarmine_n say_v paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o and_o confute_v his_o error_n touch_v peter_n lombard_n
and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o
many_o but_o let_v we_o search_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o in_o receive_v of_o money_n but_o that_o we_o will_v reckon_v and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o why_o do_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n simple_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o any_o authority_n l._n obsecro_fw-la et_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la relinqua_fw-la this_fw-mi quidnan_n huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la videatur_fw-la dâ—que_fw-la his_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o quirite_n chrys_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2._o c._n l._n i_o request_v therefore_o and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o leave_v &_o forsake_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o these_o matter_n search_v you_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o brief_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n unto_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiii_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ._n the_o material_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v have_v be_v employ_v only_o to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v the_o whole_a frame_n stand_v the_o more_o sure_a now_o as_o foundation_n be_v not_o very_o conspicuous_a till_o the_o building_n be_v rear_v high_a so_o likewise_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o particular_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n who_o in_o part_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o decline_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o joachim_n abbot_n above_o 400_o year_n since_o tell_v we_o 2._o ann._n 1195._o joach._n abbot_n in_o reu._n p._n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o shall_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o practice_v open_o because_o that_o darkness_n shall_v prevail_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v to_o animate_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a in_o secret_a but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o preach_v public_a by_o and_o bonaventure_n another_o schooleman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v 1260._o ann._n 1260._o give_v the_o reason_n how_o such_o obscurity_n may_v befall_v the_o true_a church_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o true_a member_n among_o themselves_o 1_o bonavent_a lib._n 1._o dist_n 1_o the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o our_o sight_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la organi_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a organ_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v want_v second_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o will_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o deprive_v that_o we_o will_v not_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v visible_a three_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la luminis_fw-la for_o want_v of_o light_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o arrianisme_n it_o do_v not_o then_o visible_o appear_v now_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v their_o own_o thought_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o either_o their_o affection_n be_v wander_v or_o their_o will_n want_v or_o their_o opinion_n forestall_v or_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v a_o overspread_a schism_n in_o their_o own_o church_n with_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o we_o which_o cause_v this_o obscurity_n this_o do_v gregory_n the_o valentia_n well_o perceive_v and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v his_o proselyte_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o quick_a sight_v 4._o diligenter_n animaduerti_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimê°_n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la quasi_fw-la velimus_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la dignosci_fw-la posse_fw-la aequè_fw-la facilè_fw-la novimus_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n de_fw-fr val_n annot_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o in_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n for_o say_v he_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o conspicuous_a this_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o think_v this_o might_n at_o every_o season_n be_v alike_o easy_o discern_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o persecution_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a and_o do_v not_o discreet_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n &_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o it_o continue_v in_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o become_v more_o and_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v in_o adam_n with_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o paradise_n full_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o freewill_n to_o all_o good_a lose_v at_o once_o both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v eclipse_v by_o his_o fall_n 128._o aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abel_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la expugnatê°_n est_fw-la â—_o fratrema_fw-la lo_o et_fw-la perdito_fw-la cain_n â—li_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la translatus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la pertulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la dilwio_fw-la perierunt_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la arca_fw-la natavit_fw-la in_o stuctibus_fw-la &_o evasit_fw-la ad_fw-la ficcumi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la es_fw-la quanto_fw-la pertulit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquis_fw-la novimê°_n in_o solo_fw-la filio_fw-la fratris_fw-la eius_fw-la loth_n et_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sodomis_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la tulit_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la inâ—quitates_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 128._o in_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o do_v his_o fall_n foretell_v that_o the_o best_a churce_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a state_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o we_o must_v know_v as_o this_o number_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n the_o church_n say_v austen_n be_v sometime_o only_o in_o abel_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n kayne_n sometime_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o henoch_n and_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a house_n of_o noah_n and_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o wave_n sometime_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n and_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o it_o remain_v in_o sole_a lot_n and_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o sodomite_n again_o the_o church_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o tobias_n go_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o calf_n in_o nepthali_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o time_n of_o achas_n &_o manasses_n 31._o 2_o chron._n 34_o 31._o when_o those_o king_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o when_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n place_v a_o a_o pagan_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n 7._o 2_o chron._n 29_o 6_o 7._o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o word_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o time_n a_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o darken_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v her_o truth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o ahab_n
err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 1.6_o act_n 1.6_o for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v imagine_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n nay_o more_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n peter_n say_v the_o text_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gospel_n 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 22.8_o reu._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o act_n 11.2_o these_o example_n do_v sufficienty_n witness_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v and_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n foretell_v a_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o consequent_o a_o obscurity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o their_o own_o panormitan_n conclude_v alb._n possibile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la remanerâ—t_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la solo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la fides_fw-la remanserat_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o beata_fw-la virgine_fw-la extr._n do_v elect._n significast_n alb._n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v faith_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o thing_n appear_v in_o christ_n passion_n for_o then_o faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o he_o consent_v nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v by_o god_n gracâ—_n main_a in_o a_o woman_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n council_n in_o sâ—la_fw-la potest_fw-la muliercula_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la manere_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgin_n tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la mansiffe_fw-mi fertur_fw-la clemang_v super_fw-la mat._n generalis_fw-la council_n thus_o in_o the_o college_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o twelve_o and_o scarce_o twelve_o in_o the_o council_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o josepth_n of_o arimathea_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gamaliel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o small_a which_o do_v visible_o appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 200._o ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o tâ—â—_n second_o age_n egesippus_fw-la tell_v we_o 16._o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incorrupta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la virgo_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obsuris_fw-la &_o caliginosis_n etc._n etc._n niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o traian_n time_n which_o be_v 110_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o sound_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o by_o special_a favour_n have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n suruive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o three_o age_n 300._o ann_n 200._o to_o 300._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n when_o as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o not_o savour_v aright_o and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n daily_o increase_v those_o heretic_n say_v eusebius_n be_v many_o 25._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o ca._n 25._o and_o they_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a scripture_n without_o any_o reverence_n they_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n not_o search_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostasy_n in_o his_o time_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n 400._o ann._n 300._o to_o 400._o eusebius_n testify_v as_o a_o eye_n witness_n we_o see_v the_o church_n overwhelm_v to_o the_o ground_n 2._o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la precibus_fw-la dicatas_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conquassatis_fw-la deiectas_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la medio_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o rogum_fw-la impositas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n hos_fw-la in_o latebras_fw-la hic_fw-la illic_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la ignominia_fw-la abdentei_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la dedecore_fw-la prehensos_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la hosti_fw-la bus_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la expositos_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aspeximus_fw-la etc._n etc._n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n themselves_o dig_v up_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n some_o shameful_o hide_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o some_z other_o were_z ignominious_o take_v and_o deride_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v command_v by_o proclamation_n by_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o parish_n shall_v be_v imprison_v here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o strait_n and_o corner_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n appear_v as_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o arrius_n the_o grand_a heretic_n sow_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n luciferium_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la et_fw-la arrianun_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la high_a advers_o luciferium_fw-la which_o like_o a_o canker_n so_o spread_v itself_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n say_v hierom_n be_v almost_o sink_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a father_n agree_v the_o complaint_n of_o vincencius_fw-la lyrinensis_n 6._o vincent_n lyrin_n c_o 6._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o infect_v a_o little_a portion_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o latin_a bishop_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o cunning_a be_v entrap_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mist_n cast_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o when_o the_o arrian_n do_v vaunt_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o amplitude_n and_o splendour_n have_v be_v certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v this_o quaere_fw-la arrianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o orat_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la arrianos_fw-la where_o be_v those_o man_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o a_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a and_o eminent_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v often_o term_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n 12._o persaepe_fw-la arca_n neê_fw-la vocati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la orbis_fw-la universi_fw-la diluvium_fw-la effugissemus_fw-la greg_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 12._o as_o those_o who_o only_o be_v escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n have_v object_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o arrian_n side_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o catholic_a professor_n on_o the_o
other_o pope_n liberius_n return_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n luc._n non_fw-fr refer_v numerum_fw-la esse_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la paruum_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm_n tract_n 23._o in_o verba_fw-la luc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v more_o or_o few_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n who_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o persecute_a member_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o agentes_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libere_fw-la adorat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la si_fw-la pia_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la subiacet_fw-la si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la pii_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la studiosi_fw-la ut_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la propheta_fw-la elias_n absconduntur_fw-la athan_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o church_n do_v now_o free_o serve_v christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n if_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v many_o they_o like_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o auxent_n montes_n mihi_fw-la et_fw-la sylua_fw-la et_fw-la lacê°_n et_fw-la carceres_fw-la et_fw-la voragines_fw-la sunt_fw-la tutiores_fw-la hillaâ—_n count_v auxent_n that_o st._n hilary_n profess_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o house_n i_o rather_o reckon_v say_v he_o hill_n and_o wood_n and_o prison_n to_o be_v place_n of_o more_o safety_n for_o in_o those_o either_o the_o prophet_n abide_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o force_v thither_o by_o violence_n prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 500_o ann._n 400._o to_o 500_o in_o the_o five_o age_n st._n austen_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 218._o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ovis_fw-la quae_fw-la perierat_fw-la ipse_fw-la pastor_n mons_fw-la est_fw-la ovis_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o humeris_fw-la eius_fw-la civitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr aug_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 218._o but_o that_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o hill_n and_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n be_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v wander_v like_o stray_n sheep_n till_o the_o shepherd_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o he_o that_o term_v the_o church_n a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n in_o his_o time_n well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n time_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o epist_n ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n enarrt_n in_o psal_n 10._o de_fw-fr bapt._n count_n donat._n lib._n 6._o c_o 4._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o sometime_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n sometime_o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o a_o other_o and_o howsoever_o in_o st_n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a yet_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o do_v conceive_v he_o do_v extol_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o donatist_n at_o that_o time_n do_v appropriate_v the_o church_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o faction_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n prevail_a it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v when_o as_o himself_o make_v mention_v of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 2._o &_o 16._o beside_o both_o austen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v live_v in_o this_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o multitude_n and_o they_o have_v such_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o tradition_n in_o father_n in_o counsel_n in_o miracle_n under_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n 24._o nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la chrys_n homil_n 24._o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n allude_v to_o the_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n advise_v his_o profelyte_n 36._o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 36._o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v quite_o lose_v her_o modesty_n and_o do_v bear_v certain_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o her_o former_a felicity_n and_o be_v utter_o bereave_v of_o her_o treasure_n keep_v the_o empty_a casket_n and_o box_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n she_o have_v before_o and_o although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v most_o flourish_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 13._o bell_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o for_o at_o this_o time_n st._n hierome_n likewise_o complain_v of_o a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n 1._o haretica_fw-la in_o his_o provinciis_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la naven_n plenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la intulit_fw-la portui_fw-la et_fw-la romanae_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la coeno_fw-la luinosa_fw-la promiscuêre_fw-la vestigiae_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la princip_n marc._n epit._n tom._n 1._o carry_v a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n and_o unclean_a foot_n do_v mingle_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v abuse_v by_o simplicity_n and_o marcelia_n a_o poor_a widow_n do_v first_o open_o resist_v it_o and_o this_o may_v brief_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n 600._o ann._n 500_o to_o 600._o pope_n vigilius_n secret_o favour_v severus_n and_o anthemius_n two_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n liberatus_n who_o be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o signify_v to_o you_o 22._o liberati_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 22._o that_o i_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o you_o also_o do_v hold_v no_o man_n must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o wisdom_n must_v think_v it_o best_o to_o have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n before_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n work_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v begin_v vigilij_fw-la pontificale_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vigilij_fw-la this_o vigilius_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o pontifical_a be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n syluerius_n he_o seek_v undue_a mean_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o to_o place_n himself_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o starve_a he_o for_o hunger_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o notary_n he_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n be_v a_o widow_n son_n and_o of_o these_o and_o other_o crime_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n
reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o again_o with_o dishonour_n and_o god_n will_v reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n to_o some_o other_o and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o this_o holy_a man_n thirst_v for_o a_o reformation_n he_o complain_v against_o their_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n against_o the_o manifold_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o withal_o proclaim_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v first_o hang_v and_o then_o burn_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o doctor_n vicelius_n a_o book_n call_v methodus_fw-la concordiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vicelius_n vicelius_n wherein_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o wish_v the_o service_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n he_o wish_v that_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v rather_o marry_v then_o live_v loose_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n wherein_o he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n 1612._o index_n libr._n prohib_o de_fw-fr sandoval_n madril_n 1612._o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v inter_fw-la libros_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v &_o certain_o the_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n insomuch_o as_o erasmus_n profess_v it_o be_v common_o argue_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o eras_n annot_n in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v angel_n and_o take_v away_o purgatory_n altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o god_n or_o participate_v of_o both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v he_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v and_o publish_v in_o great_a volume_n by_o great_a divine_n especial_o famous_a for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v serious_o handle_v and_o without_o doubt_n abuse_n be_v grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o church_n that_o machiavelli_n protest_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o poverty_n of_o friar_n have_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n amid_o these_o manifold_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v martin_n luther_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thing_n be_v in_o so_o bad_a estate_n say_v guicciardine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v profane_v 13._o guicciard_n hist_o lib._n 13._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v at_o a_o stake_n at_o dice_n by_o the_o pardon_n seller_n to_o be_v play_v for_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n there_o be_v that_o year_n many_o meeting_n at_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a sort_n wish_v the_o pope_n to_o reform_v thing_n apparent_o amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n this_o reformation_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o complainant_n in_o their_o own_o church_n neither_o do_v luther_n as_o some_o pretend_v oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o any_o prepense_a malice_n 22._o tem._n 7._o wittemb_v 22._o for_o we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v say_v he_o as_o our_o book_n do_v witness_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n regem_fw-la nec_fw-la prodiit_fw-la solus_fw-la lutherê°_n etc._n etc._n alp._n à _fw-fr castre_n ep_n nuncup_n ad_fw-la phil_n 2_o hisp_n regem_fw-la neither_o come_n luther_n alone_o say_v alphonsus_n such_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n but_o guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o heretic_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v for_o he_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n for_o present_o philip_z melancthon_n faber_n capeto_n lambertus_n conradus_n pelican_n andreas_n osiander_n martin_n bucer_n enter_v their_o name_n in_o his_o book_n and_o many_o other_o in_o process_n of_o time_n in_o great_a number_n insert_v themselves_o into_o his_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o learned_a cassander_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n at_o his_o come_n and_o before_o that_o many_o learned_a writer_n publish_v and_o declare_v their_o long_a wish_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n you_o have_v see_v the_o glorious_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o sun_n at_o high_a from_o after_o 600_o year_n you_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n towards_o set_v in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o quarter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v she_o be_v in_o the_o full_a in_o succeed_a age_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wane_n in_o the_o first_o age_n she_o be_v like_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o east_n and_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fix_a star_n and_o give_v light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n there_o be_v stellae_fw-la erraticae_fw-la wander_v star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n such_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o priest_n and_o professor_n that_o leave_v their_o faith_n their_o first_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v by_o saint_n austen_n 80._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la sol_fw-la luna_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-la ob_fw-la scurabitur_fw-la et_fw-la luna_fw-la non_fw-la dabit_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la stellae_fw-la cadent_a de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impiis_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibê°_n aug._n ep._n 80._o the_o church_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o worldly_a security_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o shine_v in_o grace_n shall_v fall_v and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n premise_v we_o may_v right_o infer_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o resist_v the_o papacy_n and_o note_v the_o abuse_n neither_o be_v they_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n or_o a_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a pastor_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o long_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o first_o integrity_n the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n a_o continual_a voice_n and_o lamentation_n be_v make_v by_o many_o of_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o she_o first_o breed_v they_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n who_o constant_o and_o continual_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n
verse_n 16.17_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o teach_v correct_v improve_v if_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o all_o these_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n &_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o if_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o doubt_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o 31._o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n orat_fw-la cont_n gen._n in_o init_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la credentibê°_n dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la testimonie-transfusus_a est_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la sacramento_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_n qd_n reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la obseurum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la pleno_fw-la et_fw-la perfecto_fw-la facta_fw-la hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 2_o tert._n contr_n hermo_n c._n 22_o that_o write_v word_n may_v be_v establish_v athanasius_n the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n hillary_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o believer_n yea_o say_v he_o what_o be_v there_o concern_v man_n salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o do_v it_o want_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_a in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o tertullian_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n more_o express_o 9_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptâ—_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la puturunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la cyr._n in_o joh._n li._n 12_o c._n 68_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la conveninient_a fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n austen_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v certainty_n we_o have_v safety_n we_o have_v assurance_n we_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v little_a dream_n that_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o timber_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v shall_v be_v repair_v in_o her_o decay_a age_n with_o straw_n and_o stubble_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a tradition_n saint_n cyprian_n that_o bless_a martyr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n pomp_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &c_n &c_n ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la testatur_fw-la cypr_fw-la epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o this_o quaere_fw-la be_v so_o distaste_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o this_o short_a demand_n he_o return_v this_o sharp_a answer_n 11._o respondâ—o_o cyprianum_n haec_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la eum_fw-la errorem_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerk_n veilet_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la more_fw-it errantium_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratiocinaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d vet_z dei_fw-la li_n 4._o ca._n 11._o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v yet_o we_o may_v see_v what_o time_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tradition_n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o heretic_n complain_v 2_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n can_v not_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o this_o very_a text_n 8._o bell._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o mystery_n require_v silence_n that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a they_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o learn_v by_o tradition_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n confess_v indeed_o 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescip_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o cite_v the_o word_n write_v o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n do_v seek_v to_o colour_v their_o device_n by_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o gospel_n 96._o aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 97._o &_o 96._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o say_v he_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o those_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v these_o and_o these_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o romanist_n 5._o bell_n de_fw-fr vervo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 5._o for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o such_o eagerness_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o some_o of_o they_o public_o profess_v si_fw-mi paulus_n ille_fw-la tharsensis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 275_o favour_n antiq_fw-la pag._n 275_o if_o that_o same_o paul_n of_o tharsus_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o divine_a philosophy_n shall_v condemn_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_n church_n i_o will_v confident_o prescribe_v he_o abandon_v he_o pronounce_v anathema_n with_o direful_a execration_n against_o this_o saul_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o conversant_a among_o the_o